these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o office_n on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o it_o see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v ver._n 14_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v and_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o ordinary_a disciple_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o special_a disciple_n that_o be_v apostle_n actual_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o although_o their_o choose_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o they_o be_v now_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o time_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o familiar_o answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o he_o so_o long_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o solemn_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o 2._o that_o by_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o afterward_o observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n extraordinary_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n ordinary_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o must_v commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o now_o this_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scriptureâ_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o confute_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a act._n 4._o 13._o but_o first_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n before_o their_o call_v yet_o immediate_o upon_o their_o call_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n without_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v unlearned_a again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n train_v up_o under_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o nation_n from_o this_o send_n forth_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n for_o the_o word_n apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o some_o message_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n another_o part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v authority_n and_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n endue_v they_o with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n note_v here_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o till_o afterward_o as_o appear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o and_o after_o it_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v diseaseâ_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n miraculous_o when_o they_o will_v or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n or_o idleness_n but_o to_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o other_o painful_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v labourer_n matth._n 9_o ult_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o this_o call_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o cheerful_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o part_n of_o the_o
testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sure_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o because_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o famous_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a account_n observe_v observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ground_n his_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o convince_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v ground_v their_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproof_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n ground_n that_o his_o reproof_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o moses_n do_v accuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o 41._o paul_n reprove_v those_o of_o antioch_n which_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o see_v col._n 3._o 16._o reason_n reason_n why_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o yield_v more_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o reproof_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a so_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o remember_v this_o rule_n in_o give_v christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o needful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o it_o be_v also_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o reprove_v sin_n that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o have_v call_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o they_o only_a but_o other_o christian_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v quest_n sure_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o esay_n prophesy_v this_o of_o they_o see_v he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o not_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o they_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v like_a unto_o their_o ancestor_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n that_o be_v say_v hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o preach_v and_o write_v long_o before_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o their_o just_a reproof_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v chap._n 29._o 13._o but_o of_o the_o place_n and_o testimony_n itself_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v commend_v and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o sway_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allege_v testimony_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o give_v some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o purpose_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o people_n and_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n or_o commendation_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o because_o the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o good_a motive_n unto_o other_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writer_n when_o there_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v to_o allege_v any_o such_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a in_o allege_v they_o to_o give_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o allege_v so_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 13._o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n epimenides_n against_o the_o cretan_n say_v of_o it_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v not_o only_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v but_o even_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v afterward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n gen._n 15._o touch_v the_o lord_n impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o have_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o old_a israelite_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o of_o number_n he_o add_v this_o
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o wâs_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o âeeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n oâ_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cauââ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o alâo_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thiâ_n meanâ_n he_o may_v the_o
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
etc._n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n esay_n 58._o 2._o by_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v good_a to_o these_o above_o all_o other_o matth._n 18._o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o love_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o we_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o galathian_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n but_o show_v it_o not_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n no_o delight_n but_o be_v rather_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o wish_v it_o past_a that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o worldly_a business_n amos_n 8._o 5._o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o despise_v reproach_n yea_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o at_o once_o kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o practice_v treason_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n he_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n this_o the_o common_a people_n here_o do_v true_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o now_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v joh._n 1._o by_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n several_o at_o their_o first_o call_v by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n by_o nathaniel_n ver_fw-la 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n yea_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v act._n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a question_n which_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o luke_n 7._o 19_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o octâb_n 25._o 1629._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o profess_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o also_o the_o common_a people_n do_v here_o true_o acknowledge_v in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n messiah_n do_v also_o imply_v thus_o much_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v true_a god_n answ_n answ_n consider_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n receive_v this_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o unto_o it_o joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v well_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o we_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o our_o messiah_n and_o anoint_a king_n and_o mediator_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o available_a for_o we_o true_o of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o see_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o he_o therefore_o god_n accept_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v available_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n that_o be_v ouâ_n anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o die_v
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o ãâã_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o ãâ¦ã_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theââââlling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â_n july_n ââ¦_n 163â_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
a_o learned_a pious_a and_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v logical_o analyse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o and_o sound_o open_v doctrine_n natural_o raise_v strong_o confirm_v vindicate_v from_o exception_n and_o excellent_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o all_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o history_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n fair_o reconcile_v many_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n judicious_o succinct_o and_o perspicuous_o solve_v by_o that_o laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n george_n petter_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o bread_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la latere_fw-la marcum_fw-la quid_fw-la scriberet_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la inexpers_fw-la erat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la imbutus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sit_fw-la secutus_fw-la augustin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o part_n 2._o questionum_fw-la ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la col._n 738._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1569._o habebat_fw-la paulus_n titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n marcum_n cujus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la petro_n narrante_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la scribente_fw-la compositum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n hedibiae_fw-la quaest_n 11._o part_n 154._o tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la 1530._o london_n print_v by_o j._n streater_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxi_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o pious_a reader_n the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o compare_v to_o four_o stately_a white_a horse_n draw_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v glorious_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n throughout_o the_o world_n other_o refer_v they_o as_o mystical_a math._n jerom_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o math._n antitype_n to_o the_o four_o cherubim_n in_o solomon_n temple_n or_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n support_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o wing_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a each_o of_o which_o cherubim_v have_v four_o head_n or_o face_n that_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o ancient_n say_v do_v represent_v our_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roar_a voice_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o 3._o mark_v 1._o 3._o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n possible_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v secret_o at_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n when_o 12._o act._n 12._o 12._o peter_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o barnabas_n if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n some_o have_v 10_o col._n 4._o 10_o conceit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n because_o he_o style_v he_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n otherwhere_a i_o know_v carion_n take_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n 589._o carrion_n p._n 589._o sister_n son_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n call_v his_o son_n other_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o continual_a attendance_n to_o and_o assistance_n of_o peter_z in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o irenaeus_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o iren._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o peter_n jerom_n relate_v concern_v he_o supra_fw-la ib._n supra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o acquaint_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o what_o he_o compile_v he_o receive_v from_o peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o have_v compendious_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n exact_o according_a with_o the_o divine_a truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n in_o precise_a order_n of_o time_n the_o same_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o sophronius_n observe_v further_a that_o st._n mark_n write_v this_o evangelical_n treatise_n in_o italy_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n other_o say_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o peter_n if_o so_o as_o most_o probable_a than_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v and_o more_o likely_a on_o the_o negative_a that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o old_a and_o bold_a liar_n of_o the_o popish_a strain_n do_v assert_v but_o however_o it_o appear_v from_o evidence_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o clemens_n cite_v by_o jerom_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o hypotyposis_n have_v write_v papias_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o syria_n who_o live_v very_o ancient_o and_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o this_o sacred_a author_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o egypt_n what_o time_n he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n high_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n community_n holiness_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v disciple_n it_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n true_o in_o general_a a_o grave_a author_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o collection_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o overrule_v his_o pen_n too_o much_o by_o common_a fame_n that_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fell_a from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66_o joh._n 6._o 66_o but_o afterward_o repent_v become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o story_n be_v take_v up_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o sequacious_a pen_n whereas_o there_o be_v baron_n casaub_n in_o exerc._n 15_o in_o baron_n many_o and_o those_o of_o high_a repute_n and_o antiquity_n who_o assert_v that_o our_o holy_a man_n never_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o his_o incarnation_n eutychius_n in_o his_o short_a recital_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a seldân_n eutych_n edit_fw-la seldân_n church_n tell_v we_o several_a story_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o what_o a_o strange_a occasion_n he_o be_v instrumental_a by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o ananias_n a_o suitor_n of_o that_o city_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o that_o seat_n the_o main_a of_o which_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o childish_a affector_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o tremendous_a liar_n and_o impostor_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o grave_a relator_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o dorotheus_n hieron_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o eccles_n dorotheus_n year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 63d_o after_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n some_o say_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o
you_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st._n mark_n which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o go_v through_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v more_o brief_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o so_o will_v require_v less_o time_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o mark_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v matthew_n tanquam_fw-la breviator_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o his_o abridger_n or_o epitomiser_n and_o he_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o not_o always_o for_o this_o evangelist_n have_v some_o thing_n which_o neither_o matthew_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v record_v in_o write_v this_o history_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o word_n now_o read_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o though_o brief_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a now_o this_o title_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o general_a name_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n call_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o penman_n or_o writer_n of_o it_o mark._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v in_o general_a any_o good_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o more_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v unto_o that_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o all_o other_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o procure_v and_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n the_o word_n be_v use_v three_o way_n 1._o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v common_o take_v 2._o to_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1._o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o this_o word_n gospel_n do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n act_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n further_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v mean_v that_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o writer_n or_o penman_n of_o it_o not_o the_o author_n or_o inditer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n prooem_n in_o matth._n what_o mark_v it_o be_v that_o write_v this_o gospel_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v john_n mark_n act._n 12._o 12._o to_o who_o mother_n be_v house_n peter_n come_v after_o his_o delivery_n from_o prison_n who_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o name_n act._n 15._o 37._o it_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o who_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n col._n 4._o 10_o 11._o paul_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work-fellow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 5._o 13._o call_v he_o his_o son_n by_o which_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereof_o two_o only_a i._n e._n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a as_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n put_v that_o into_o write_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n preach_v and_o further_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o peter_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o hieronym_n catalogue_n in_o marcol_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a howsoever_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n according_a as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o it_o receive_v and_o approve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v we_o therefore_o be_v still_o to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n set_v before_o this_o book_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n exhibit_v and_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o this_o st._n mark_n do_v prove_v in_o his_o gospel_n by_o show_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n touch_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o history_n four_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o st._n mark_n concern_v our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o say_n and_o do_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o reach_v unto_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n 14_o and_o 15._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n chap._n 16._o unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n touch_v this_o chapter_n five_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o temptation_n 3._o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n 4._o call_v of_o four_o disciple_n 5._o certain_a miracle_n vide_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n consider_v two_o thing_n in_o order_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o baptize_v he_o which_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n unto_o the_o 9_o ver._n 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o lay_v down_o ver._n 9_o 10_o 11._o touch_v the_o description_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o 1._o ver._n to_o the_o 6._o ver._n as_o also_o ver._n 7_o &_o 8._o 2._o by_o the_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o private_a life_n ver._n 6._o touch_v the_o history_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o first_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o ver._n 1._o second_o the_o history_n itself_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preface_n ver._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o only_o as_o a_o more_o particular_a preamble_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o public_a ministry_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v here_o not_o the_o history_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o four_o ver._n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o
a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n ans_fw-fr when_o his_o entrance_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o general_a prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o require_v these_o 4._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n that_o take_v this_o function_n upon_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o call_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o aptness_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o know_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o all_o can_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n god_n give_v not_o to_o every_o one_o ten_o talent_n yet_o ãâã_d one_o that_o take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o must_v have_v at_o least_o one_o talon_n 2._o that_o he_o which_o lawful_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v a_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n not_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n unblamable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o open_a wicked_a liver_n for_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v scandal_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n by_o his_o wicked_a life_n than_o good_a by_o his_o teach_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o accept_v if_o not_o desire_v of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o general_a for_o the_o qualify_a of_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whosoever_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o not_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v further_o on_o this_o obser_n 2_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o christ_n as_o his_o harbinger_n do_v show_v that_o john_n do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o john_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a those_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v actual_o fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v ver._n gra_fw-mi the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v go_v before_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o this_o be_v according_o fulfil_v by_o john_n baptist_n as_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n so_o concern_v christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o new_a use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o admirable_a consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o profitable_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o allege_v here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o john_n call_v and_o ministry_n the_o first_o of_o these_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n chap._n 3._o ver._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n 40._o ver._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o be_v foretell_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 3._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o word_n be_v read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o by_o st._n mark_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o before_o his_o own_o face_n but_o here_o st._n mark_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n send_v john_n before_o himself_o or_o that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o christ_n for_o this_o action_n of_o send_v john_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o also_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v send_v he_o too_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v more_o particular_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 2._o the_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v often_o as_o a_o note_n of_o some_o weighty_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unto_o it_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o this_o place_n i_o send_v my_o messenger_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o send_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n touch_v john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v his_o messenger_n by_o send_v be_v mean_v the_o call_n and_o appoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 6._o amos_n 3._o 2._o before_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n that_o be_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o
christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o how_o long_o before_o christ_n do_v john_n baptist_n go_v answ_n but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o six_o month_n before_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v john_n baptist_n send_v before_o christ_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o he_o come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o procure_v honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n and_o that_o by_o make_v preparation_n against_o his_o come_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text._n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n ãâã_d from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n ãâ¦ã_o before_o they_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v all_o thing_n ãâã_d for_o their_o entertainment_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o that_o place_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o come_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v john_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 1._o by_o foretell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v ver._n 7._o and_o mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o have_v his_o fann_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o john_n preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o paul_n act_v 19_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o by_o preach_v repentance_n exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n so_o mat._n 3._o 2._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o last_o by_o administer_a the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o way_n of_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n obser_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o messenger_n send_v by_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o errand_n and_o message_n to_o his_o people_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o eph._n 6._o 20._o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o he_o alone_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a send_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o this_o office_n the_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o call_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n immediate_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n john_n 1._o 6._o see_v also_o luke_n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o send_v of_o minister_n be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o call_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n now_o day_n be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v fit_a person_n for_o this_o office_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o lawful_a minister_n whether_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o call_v that_o their_o call_n and_o send_v be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o messenger_n they_o be_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o minister_n their_o duty_n that_o see_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n send_v of_o his_o ambassage_n therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v but_o the_o message_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o device_n nor_o humane_a tradition_n as_o popish_a friar_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o faithful_a ambassador_n will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n balaam_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v god_n faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 16._o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o this_o use_v 2_o see_v all_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o office_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n be_v messenger_n which_o himself_o send_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v such_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n remember_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o much_o more_o of_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o remember_v that_o of_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o his_o ambassage_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o follow_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o obser_n 1_o before_o thy_o face_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n against_o his_o come_n that_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n
answ_n they_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n note_v that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n yet_o one_o be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n but_o all_o be_v coeternal_a 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a and_o personal_a property_n as_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n work_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o and_z by_o himself_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o in_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n note_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v heretofore_o or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n which_o deny_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o confuse_o but_o as_o one_o essence_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n else_o we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o he_o and_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o thought_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n aright_o viz._n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v direct_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o these_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v from_o the_o coherence_a of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o a_o relative_n attribute_n son_n 2._o by_o a_o privilege_n belove_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o audible_a voice_n distinct_o sound_v forth_o so_o as_o that_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hear_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n manifest_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n from_o heaven_n in_o special_a manner_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n st._n matthew_n have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o some_o do_v probable_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o utter_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v they_o here_o and_o after_o to_z john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o matthew_z set_v they_o down_o now_o although_o this_o seem_v doubtful_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o evangelist_n for_o those_o word_n which_o matthew_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n include_v in_o those_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o matthew_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v utter_v from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o sake_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_v for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o as_o for_o john_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n say_v he_o come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n my_o belove_a son_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n belove_a the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v siâ_n kemnit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v also_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o one_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a in_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n do_v rest_n content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o with_o who_o he_o be_v well-contented_a for_o christ_n sake_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o obser_n 1._o from_o this_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o be_v but_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o here_o i_o only_o name_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o again_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o a_o entire_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n so_o much_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impli_v esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o this_o love_n god_n the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o his_o son_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o by_o erernall_a generation_n john_n 17._o 24._o contra_fw-la dionys._n carthus_n in_o john_n 17._o 24._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o by_o bestow_v all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o john_n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n 3._o by_o commit_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o 4._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o
the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o devil_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o quest_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will._n 2._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n further_o than_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v any_o long_a than_o christ_n suffer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o see_v also_o revel_v 20._o 1._o 3._o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n show_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o give_v final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o to_o master_v they_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o over_o the_o devil_n but_o only_o christ_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v this_o show_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n obey_v he_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yield_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o great_a power_n and_o malice_n in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o bridle_v his_o force_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o faithful_a than_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o malice_n yet_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o bind_v and_o curb_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o let_v âhis_fw-la ãâã_d âs_v against_o all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o saran_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o theâ_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o christ_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o ãâ¦ã_o joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v so_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o any_o time_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v thence_o if_o he_o once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o strive_v with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o we_o read_v mark_v 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver._n 29._o that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n in_o man_n body_n when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v christ_n power_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o desire_v still_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o luke_n 11._o 24._o now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o david_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o david_n can_v be_v thorough_o dispossess_v of_o that_o devil_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o cost_v peter_n bitter_a tear_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o sin_n of_o forswear_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v out_o of_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v how_o we_o give_v the_o least_o entrance_n to_o satan_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a motion_n but_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o once_o get_v in_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v throw_v out_o again_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v entrance_n yet_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v he_o long_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o thou_o find_v it_o exceed_v difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v jer._n 13._o 23._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o withstand_v his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v he_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n usual_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o he_o be_v withstand_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a against_o such_o as_o
themselves_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o action_n we_o undertake_v if_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o do_v it_o we_o please_v god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o many_o excellent_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o action_n and_o enterprise_n which_o we_o go_v about_o 1._o this_o will_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 26._o though_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n hate_v and_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o prophecy_n all_o those_o word_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 3._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v we_o on_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o last_o it_o will_v cause_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n psal_n 91._o 11._o god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n there_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v want_v quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n work_n or_o office_n answ_n answ_n by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o also_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v we_o to_o those_o office_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o action_n office_n or_o enterprise_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o call_v from_o god_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a act_n and_o office_n yet_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v or_o appointment_n from_o god_n or_o allowance_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v they_o to_o those_o office_n and_o function_n for_o example_n such_o as_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n fit_v for_o those_o calling_n or_o else_o without_o due_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v god_n protection_n over_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v without_o leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galilee_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n therefore_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o isa_n 61._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o set_v forth_o christ_n exceed_v love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n merit_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v this_o call_v in_o contempt_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o time_n seeing_z christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v any_o think_v mean_o of_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v therefore_o it_o have_v such_o excellent_a title_n give_v it_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o to_o publish_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o those_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n touch_v his_o preach_a that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v viz._n in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o 21._o now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o preach_v in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o sabbath_n day_n because_o there_o and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a law_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v first_o institute_n it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v establish_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v and_o that_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o rest_a which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v typical_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n with_o we_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v this_o day_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o not_o only_o because_o man_n law_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a look_v at_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o on_o it_o that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o a_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o day_n we_o can_v never_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v till_o we_o keep_v it_o of_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o profane_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n let_v all_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v of_o this_o in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n they_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o forbid_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v it_o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n though_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o for_o it_o yet_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offend_v remember_v then_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n of_o these_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o this_o day_n whole_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n isa_n 58._o 13._o spend_a it_o in_o holy_a exercise_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a day_n which_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o therefore_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o whole_o and_o entire_o as_o his_o due_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o time_n and_o day_n yet_o in_o special_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o of_o right_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o we_o six_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o he_o one_o in_o seven_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o to_o break_v it_o the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o have_v master_n and_o parent_n be_v private_a person_n any_o authority_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n do_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o usurper_n none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 6_o use_v 6._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o particular_a day_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o without_o special_a direction_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o alter_v the_o day_n again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v thence_o be_v infer_v finis_fw-la secundi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o mark_v 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a 1619._o aug._n 29._o 1619._o hand_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_n he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o five_o principal_a part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n miraculous_a cure_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n 2._o certain_a consequent_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o the_o six_o verse_n unto_o the_o 13_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 4._o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 5._o a_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o message_n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o miraculous_a cure_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o circumstance_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v one_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 4._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n it_o be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n describe_v by_o their_o malicious_a deal_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o watch_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o he_o enter_v again_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o former_a go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v what_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v matth._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n that_o
do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 24._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n and_o act._n 13._o 3._o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnahas_n the_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n before_o in_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o choice_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n desire_v he_o both_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o weighty_a business_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o weighty_a office_n and_o also_o entreat_v god_n to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o preparative_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o preparative_a which_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n unto_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n in_o come_v to_o he_o he_o call_v to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v luke_n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o they_o do_v before_o but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o that_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o may_v nominate_v and_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o this_o show_v both_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o call_v who_o he_o will_v to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o choose_v they_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n above_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o as_o he_o think_v the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v they_o free_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o fit_a when_o he_o first_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o in_o call_v they_o he_o make_v they_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v afterward_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostles_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o bestow_v his_o special_a favour_n and_o privilege_n upon_o man_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o good_a quality_n or_o good_a desert_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o but_o be_v thereunto_o move_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n therefore_o joh._n 15._o 16._o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v respect_v their_o good_a desert_n in_o choose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v judas_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o apostate_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o choose_v they_o only_o of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o move_v thereto_o by_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o above_o other_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o man_n that_o he_o give_v they_o free_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o by_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o favour_n but_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v unto_o any_o he_o bestow_v they_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n thus_o he_o call_v sinner_n effectual_o and_o give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v move_v thereunto_o not_o by_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o even_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o save_v they_o rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v before_o call_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o be_v set_v down_o the_o call_v of_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n follower_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v likely_a some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n see_v kemnit_fw-la harmony_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la pag._n 261._o etc._n etc._n object_n object_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o call_v they_o now_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n answ_n answ_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o other_o disciple_n for_o so_o they_o have_v be_v before_o but_o as_o his_o special_a companion_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v now_o actual_o choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o apostles_n twelve_o why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v of_o they_o which_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n revel_v 7._o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n typical_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n miserable_o disperse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n great_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a estate_n yet_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o call_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v in_o due_a time_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v see_v further_o for_o this_o allusion_n matth._n 19_o 28._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o on_o they_o this_o office_n till_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o call_v and_o appoint_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n own_o voice_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v a_o mediate_v call_v by_o the_o church_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o
office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a use_n for_o which_o all_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v see_v heb._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o miracle_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n august_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v error_n as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n they_o be_v false_a see_v deut._n 13._o last_o out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o may_v general_o observe_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_o each_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n of_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_v from_o christ_n so_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o that_o office_n else_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o which_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o mark_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o johnthe_n 1619._o nou._n 7._o 1619._o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o their_o several_a name_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v greek_a name_n as_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o rest_n be_v hebrew_n name_n as_o simon_n james_n john_n bartholomew_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v some_o of_o these_o apostle_n have_v surname_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o three_o first_o simon_n surname_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n surname_v boanerges_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o surname_n give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o single_a not_o by_o double_a name_n as_o the_o former_a although_o some_o of_o they_o also_o have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n a_o piece_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v here_o neither_o be_v those_o other_o name_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o other_o the_o first_o simon_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o may_v appear_v as_o beza_n show_v 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 10._o 2._o luke_n 6._o 14._o 2._o because_o otherwise_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v have_v no_o good_a coherence_n or_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o original_a text._n peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o cephas_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n as_o joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n this_o surname_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n be_v uncettain_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o joh._n 1._o 42._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o either_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o name_n peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o thou_o have_v now_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v in_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v therefore_o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n unto_o simon_n to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a bold_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n the_o true_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v object_n object_n peter_n fall_v from_o christ_n dangerous_o by_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o a_o rock_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o his_o faith_n be_v then_o dangerous_o shake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v altogether_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o he_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o note_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n propound_v that_o question_n to_o they_o all_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o unto_o which_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n therefore_o he_o be_v first_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v and_o vary_v much_o in_o
have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n matth._n 9_o 1._o it_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o seaside_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o dwell_a house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v see_v matth._n 4._o 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o return_v into_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n again_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o ordinary_a dwelling_n be_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a city_n where_o he_o see_v opportunity_n of_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o so_o much_o converse_v there_o whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 3._o principal_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o converse_v in_o galilee_n above_o other_o part_n of_o judaea_n and_o there_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v chap._n 4._o 13._o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v from_o hence_o learn_v that_o their_o care_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o live_v in_o those_o place_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v and_o where_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o people_n of_o who_o they_o have_v special_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o go_v up_o and_o down_o ordinary_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o call_v to_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o he_o have_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o as_o he_o though_o he_o sometime_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o reside_v in_o galilee_n and_o at_o capernaum_n because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o show_v plain_o chap._n 1._o 38._o luke_n 4._o 43._o so_o ought_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n to_o be_v careful_a there_o to_o live_v and_o reside_v and_o there_o to_o bestow_v their_o ministerial_a pain_n where_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_v to_o live_v and_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o proper_a flock_n and_o charge_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o be_v from_o their_o people_n yet_o they_o shall_v desire_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o galilee_n after_o his_o absence_n from_o thence_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n our_o saviour_n return_n by_o ship_n into_o galilee_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o city_n capernaum_n stand_v where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v see_v matth._n 4._o 13._o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o luke_n 8._o 40._o the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o come_n back_o from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la country_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v of_o his_o return_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n again_o at_o capernaum_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o have_v now_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n now_o see_v this_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o wait_v for_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n teach_v and_o miracle_n though_o other_o come_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v novelty_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o except_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n usual_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o this_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o assemble_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v due_o to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thither_o we_o shall_v flock_v and_o assemble_v together_o due_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o company_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o there_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v matth._n 18._o 20._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o people_n of_o capernaum_n have_v for_o a_o time_n want_v christ_n presence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v now_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o be_v without_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v unto_o those_o mean_n thus_o david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v from_o god_n house_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o want_n of_o they_o make_v he_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o again_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 84._o and_o thuâ_n it_o will_v be_v with_o all_o that_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o their_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o kindle_v if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o mean_n use_v use_v examine_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o do_v we_o thirst_v after_o they_o the_o more_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n force_v to_o be_v without_o they_o this_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v unfeigned_a but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o want_v they_o and_o not_o desire_v they_o the_o more_o this_o argue_v our_o want_n of_o true_a love_n unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n now_o babe_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o breast_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o antecedent_n viz._n jairus_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n come_v 1._o by_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jairus_n 2._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o see_v he_o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n as_o we_o have_v church_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n act._n 15._o 21._o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o special_a person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o public_a meeting_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o sic_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o city_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o more_o of_o these_o ruler_n of_o
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n public_a and_o private_a now_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o unthankful_a be_v such_o people_n who_o be_v backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v and_o pay_v unto_o their_o minister_n which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n their_o due_a maintenance_n either_o not_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o in_o due_a time_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o their_o maintenance_n or_o else_o pay_v it_o grudge_o such_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o labour_v shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o earn_v by_o his_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o that_o be_v into_o what_o town_n or_o village_n soever_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o your_o journey_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n viz._n to_o lodge_v and_o take_v your_o diet_n there_o there_o abide_v that_o be_v continue_v to_o take_v your_o lodging_n there_o and_o change_v it_o not_o by_o go_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o other_o house_n till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n that_o be_v from_o that_o city_n or_o village_n see_v luke_n 10._o 7._o where_o this_o precept_n be_v more_o plain_o give_v to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v speed_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o ambassage_n not_o tarry_v long_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o village_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o lodging_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n 2._o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n change_v lodging_n or_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o lodging_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 11._o so_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v in_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o to_o lodge_v till_o their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n vide_fw-la jans_n analy_n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o strive_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o gravity_n stayedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o converse_v among_o their_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n require_v gravity_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o private_a family_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o show_v this_o in_o his_o public_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n this_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n of_o carriage_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o to_o weaken_v it_o zephan_n 3._o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v leight_n or_o vain_a person_n therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v such_o mark_v 6._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 1._o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o contemner_n viz._n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratify_v of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v give_v due_a entertainment_n to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n receive_v you_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n nor_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o out_o of_o that_o city_n town_n or_o village_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o outward_a gesture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o against_o they_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o dust_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o wicked_a person_n for_o accurse_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o dust_n or_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v this_o gesture_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o foot_n the_o dust_n upon_o which_o such_o wicked_a person_n have_v tread_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o express_a word_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n or_o gesture_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o gesture_n they_o also_o use_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a for_o to_o that_o end_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v in_o express_a word_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n that_o his_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o same_o against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 10._o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o use_v this_o outward_a gesture_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a terror_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o embrace_v their_o
1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o also_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o good_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o procure_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foolish_o invent_v another_o way_n to_o make_v their_o clergy_n reverence_v by_o furnish_v their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o worldly_a pomp_n honour_n riches_n sumptuous_a apparel_n great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n reverence_v in_o his_o place_n be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n do_v lay_v open_a christian_n to_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n even_o before_o man_n and_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o even_o their_o profession_n and_o call_v will_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v vilify_v so_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o minister_n bring_v both_o their_o person_n and_o call_v into_o disgrace_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n to_o be_v abhor_v 1_o sam._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o holiness_n and_o justice_n must_v go_v together_o in_o a_o christian_n duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n towards_o man_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v god_n have_v join_v they_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o god_n image_n use_v use_v reprove_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v forward_o in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n come_v to_o church_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n outward_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o deal_n with_o man_n unjust_a covetous_a etc._n etc._n these_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n 2._o other_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o regard_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v they_o etc._n etc._n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o follow_v and_o keep_v he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_v some_o translate_v observe_v or_o reverence_v he_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v employ_v before_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o use_v but_o it_o do_v most_o proper_o signify_v preserve_v or_o keep_v safe_a and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o herod_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o carry_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o john_n be_v move_v to_o keep_v or_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a from_o herodias_n who_o desire_v to_o kill_v he_o see_v kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 31._o pag._n 199._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a respect_n and_o love_n to_o god_n servant_n but_o they_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o show_v they_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o other_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o gen._n 39_o 21._o the_o keeper_n of_o pharaoh_n prison_n though_o a_o profane_a egyptian_a yet_o show_v kindness_n to_o joseph_n so_o gen._n 33._o 15._o esau_n show_v kindness_n to_o jacob._n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 23._o pilate_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 27._o and_o festus_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o see_v also_o act._n 27._o 3._o &_o act._n 28._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o show_v some_o outward_a kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o this_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v such_o as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v go_v thus_o far_o but_o examine_v with_o what_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n we_o perform_v such_o kindness_n unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v they_o good_a and_o show_v they_o kindness_n for_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o because_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o or_o we_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o worldly_a benefit_n by_o the_o kindness_n we_o show_v they_o then_o be_v it_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o such_o but_o remember_v matth._n 10._o ult_n whoso_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v no_o such_o favour_n at_o all_o to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o good_a minister_n and_o godly_a christian_n these_o come_v short_a of_o herod_n and_o many_o other_o wicked_a man_n some_o wish_n well_o as_o they_o say_v to_o god_n servant_n but_o do_v they_o no_o good_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o profane_a than_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o do_v much_o condemn_v such_o as_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o conscionable_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v herodias_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v of_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o own_o person_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v other_o from_o commit_v sin_n so_o pilate_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pilat_n wife_n though_o a_o profane_a woman_n yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v her_o husband_n from_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o so_o act._n 27._o 43._o the_o centurion_n a_o heathenish_a man_n yet_o hinder_v his_o soldier_n from_o murder_a paul_n and_o the_o other_o prisoner_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v yea_o further_o wicked_a man_n may_v hinder_v other_o from_o commit_v some_o sin_n and_o yet_o themselves_o may_v at_o another_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o keep_v other_o so_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v other_o from_o commit_v sin_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o keep_v other_o from_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n but_o look_v to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o chief_o that_o we_o true_o hate_v and_o reform_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n first_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n before_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o other_o josiah_n first_o reform_v himself_o and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 101._o so_o let_v we_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 5._o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n especial_o let_v such_o look_v to_o this_o who_o be_v call_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o other_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n so_o they_o must_v first_o look_v to_o it_o that_o
that_o it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o same_o drawing_z man_n heart_n away_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o such_o superstitious_a affect_v man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n tradition_n and_o custom_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o thence_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n abandon_v all_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o all_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v 1._o by_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o they_o name_v for_o the_o rest_n 2._o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o other_o not-named_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v it_o in_o general_a but_o instance_v in_o some_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o convince_v they_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o dark_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o deal_v particular_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o offender_n plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v unto_o they_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o hainnousness_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o to_o tell_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a term_n but_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o he_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n or_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v he_o or_o free_o as_o junius_n translate_v it_o thus_o plain_o and_o direct_o deal_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n with_o david_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o elijah_n with_o ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n this_o plain_a and_o particular_a deal_n in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o with_o remorse_n act_v 2._o 36_o 37._o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o general_o and_o far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o rather_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o this_o plain_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o obstinate_a offender_n harden_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 18._o it_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v that_o be_v you_o be_v superstitious_a in_o observe_v many_o the_o like_a humane_a tradition_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstition_n to_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o apostle_n impli_v the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v so_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 4._o of_o their_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 23._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o this_o also_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o verify_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v multiply_v so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o even_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n their_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o idle_a ceremony_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o frivolous_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o burden_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o of_o christian_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n pag._n 664._o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v he_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o superstition_n at_o first_o in_o bring_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o tradition_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o these_o be_v but_o few_o at_o first_o will_v still_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n till_o they_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o apt_a to_o multiply_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o even_o without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o resist_v so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o wary_a how_o they_o suffer_v such_o superstition_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o it_o lest_o it_o grow_v and_o get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v superstitious_a person_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o superstition_n as_o to_o burden_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o zealous_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o never_o do_v enough_o in_o obedience_n to_o man_n tradition_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o a_o further_o press_v of_o our_o saviour_n former_a reproof_n and_o censure_n pass_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v charge_n and_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_o and_o brief_o urge_v in_o this_o 9th_o ver._n and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o large_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n give_v of_o two_o special_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n
and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v void_a by_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o their_o manifold_a prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o make_v saint_n intercessor_n the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o exempt_n their_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o against_o the_o pharisee_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o parent_n see_v rhemist_n annot._v on_o matth._n 8._o 22._o use_v use_v admonition_n 1._o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v such_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o that_o be_v many_o such_o other_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 8._o observe_v observe_v where_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n once_o be_v admit_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o corrupt_a teacher_n there_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o one_o error_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o till_o at_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a number_n see_v col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o how_o the_o false_a apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o corrupt_a tradition_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v first_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v they_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o handle_v they_o nor_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n compare_v to_o a_o canker_n which_o be_v a_o spread_a disease_n fret_v and_o eat_v further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o which_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n be_v now_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 14._o then_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o 1622._o april_n 7._o 1622._o understand_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n how_o they_o cavil_v at_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v their_o cavil_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n now_o from_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 24._o the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o they_o viz._n two_o consequent_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v further_a conference_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n viz._n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o a_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v or_o do_v of_o itself_o make_v he_o unclean_a before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v from_o within_o come_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a point_n he_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o consequent_a lay_v down_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n public_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o private_a house_n where_o his_o disciple_n ask_v further_o about_o the_o matter_n before_o teach_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o more_o full_o in_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o multitude_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a viz._n our_o saviour_n his_o take_a occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n use_v before_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n stir_a up_o their_o attention_n again_o ver._n 16._o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o hence_o some_o gather_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o present_a with_o our_o saviour_n before_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o sharp_o but_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o private_o by_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o if_o not_o all_o and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o call_v the_o residue_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o present_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v near_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o more_o convenient_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o teachable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o direct_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o usual_o bring_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n
ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v
forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o life_n god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o know_v and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n now_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o number_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a as_o his_o child_n though_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o within_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a of_o god_n and_o within_o his_o covenant_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n because_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o within_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v within_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n a_o wonderful_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a people_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o nation_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o peoples_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o it_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o great_a privilege_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n partake_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o save_a blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 12._o if_o child_n of_o god_n then_o also_o heir_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o parent_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v religious_a that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v this_o woman_n suit_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v general_o call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o ask_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o clear_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n afterward_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o this_o woman_n answ_n answ_n this_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v be_v not_o general_o or_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o partake_v in_o any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n benefit_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a call_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v and_o account_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n see_v she_o be_v now_o a_o believer_n answ_n answ_n he_o call_v she_o so_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o she_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o proper_a previledge_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o child_n bread_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v concern_v salvation_n as_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v impart_v at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n open_a heretic_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_v or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o 2._o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o it_o common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n or_o church-robbery_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o dispense_n and_o bestow_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v they_o common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v those_o holy_a privilege_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o she_o right_o this_o chief_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o dog_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o note_v out_o their_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o resemble_v such_o unto_o dog_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o master_n house_n psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
68_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v for_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o this_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n teach_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o will_v church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o between_o that_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o command_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v power_n give_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o all_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o or_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n utter_v by_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 16._o these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o only_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o both_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v anoint_v joh._n 1._o 41._o now_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o note_v out_o his_o special_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o anoint_v those_o with_o oil_n who_o be_v solemn_o call_v to_o any_o great_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n exod._n 29._o and_o 30_o chapter_n so_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o jehu_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o solemn_a anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o all_o these_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o solemn_a call_v and_o appointment_n to_o those_o several_a office_n as_o also_o their_o qualification_n with_o gift_n fir_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o confession_n 2._o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n touch_v their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o demand_v or_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 31._o this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n when_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o catechise_n by_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n thus_o to_o catechise_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n by_o demand_v question_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v catechize_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v show_v like_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o family_n so_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v call_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lawful_o require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a magistrate_n which_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v account_n thereof_o so_o the_o martyr_n also_o reason_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o readiness_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o we_o do_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o show_v like_o readiness_n in_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o other_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o this_o and_o other_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o answer_v their_o pastor_n when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n of_o catechism_n some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o other_o the_o like_a backwardness_n be_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v catechize_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n private_o in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâpel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o âune_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
up_o and_o provoke_a peter_n to_o this_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n may_v also_o call_v he_o satan_n to_o show_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o he_o to_o give_v he_o this_o pernicious_a counsel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a intention_n and_o meaning_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v unlawful_a action_n peter_n intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v good_a in_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n of_o suffer_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o fact_n saul_n intention_n be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o samuel_n absence_n yet_o this_o excuse_n serve_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n for_o that_o action_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v &c._n &c._n so_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o pretend_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_n cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o excuse_n serve_v not_o so_o uzzah_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o yet_o that_o excuse_v he_o not_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a meaning_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o present_a death_n for_o that_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 7._o so_o those_o that_o rash_o do_v publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o excuse_v they_o not_o from_o sin_n reason_n reason_n god_n require_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a end_n but_o also_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o his_o word_n for_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o good_a meaning_n but_o his_o will_n deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o excuse_v of_o their_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o rash_a speecheâ_n but_o their_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o this_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o good_a meaning_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v or_o make_v good_a our_o action_n further_o than_o we_o have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a meaning_n but_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n purpose_n or_o good_a intention_n there_o be_v many_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v good_a meaning_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n in_o our_o action_n as_o if_o this_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v sin_v grievous_o notwithstanding_o all_o good_a meaning_n we_o must_v in_o every_o action_n not_o only_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n but_o withal_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o else_o it_o be_v no_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n rom._n 14._o at_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o only_o mean_v well_o but_o do_v well_o that_o be_v be_v sure_a our_o action_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o though_o our_o intention_n be_v never_o so_o good_a which_o show_v also_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o have_v charge_n of_o they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o those_o sin_n or_o corruption_n which_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o but_o plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v it_o in_o he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o discern_v either_o he_o or_o his_o other_o disciple_n to_o be_v faulty_a he_o use_v to_o reprove_v they_o as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o see_v for_o 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la so_o ought_v all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o reprove_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o due_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o also_o in_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v our_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o our_o people_n esay_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o &c_n &c_n show_v my_o people_n âheir_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o admonish_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o act_n 20._o 20._o paul_n at_o ephesus_n teach_v they_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v repentance_n both_o to_o âews_n and_o greek_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o reprove_v their_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o duty_n concern_v minister_n so_o also_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 4._o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o master_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o servant_n as_o elisha_n do_v his_o lie_a servant_n gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v charâe_v of_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n now_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n due_o give_v be_v one_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n matth._n 8._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v remorse_n and_o repentance_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o do_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o admonish_v they_o they_o become_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o admonition_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 18._o true_o not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n who_o neglect_v to_o warn_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n in_o many_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n the_o fault_n of_o many_o minister_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n also_o to_o reprove_v sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n live_v under_o such_o pastor_n be_v profane_a and_o loose_a in_o life_n give_v to_o swear_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o main_a cause_n hereof_o iâ_n the_o minister_n neglect_n to_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o they_o how_o will_v such_o
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v âedidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o luke_n 9_o 36._o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n take_v away_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o christ_n now_o leave_v alone_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v unto_o they_o therefore_o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v before_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o conference_n they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o present_o christ_n be_v find_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o three_o disciple_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o he_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o have_v this_o office_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o companion_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n immediate_o upon_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o herein_o neither_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v any_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o he_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o âod_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n alone_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o alone_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o agreeable_o to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o far_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o although_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n do_v find_v great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v this_o delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o soon_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o cease_v and_o so_o there_o waâ_n a_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a end_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a sight_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n take_v such_o delight_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v enjoy_v some_o outward_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o small_a and_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o outward_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o long_a continuance_n but_o short_a and_o momentany_a and_o such_o as_o be_v oftentimes_o sudden_o take_v from_o they_o the_o touble_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v usual_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o their_o delight_n and_o content_n for_o the_o most_o part_n short_a and_o quick_o vanish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o souldierâ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o set_v heart_n upon_o any_o earthly_a delight_n here_o enjoy_v as_o upon_o friend_n child_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o but_o of_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o daily_o prepare_v to_o part_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o the_o time_n be_v short_a therefore_o such_o aâ_n have_v wife_n to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a set_v your_o heart_n upon_o inward_a spiritual_a delight_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o mark_v 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o 1626._o sept._n 3._o 1626._o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o excellent_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n open_v to_o you_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o verse_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o special_a consequent_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o that_o vision_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o that_o charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_v give_v be_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n 2._o the_o charge_n or_o command_v itself_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o must_v conceal_v those_o thing_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n by_o this_o special_a title_n son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o galilee_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la this_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o three_o disciple_n from_o this_o mount_n be_v no_o doubt_n immediate_o after_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o that_o glory_n cease_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n whereupon_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v down_o he_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n observe_v observe_v his_o care_n to_o prevent_v that_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v run_v into_o by_o untimely_a publish_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o speedy_o without_o delay_n give_v they_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o he_o charge_v or_o straight_o command_v they_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n take_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o mount_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o 1
corruption_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o spire_v up_o of_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o those_o corruption_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o preserve_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n do_v reign_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o corruption_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v therewith_o in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o in_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o brownist_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o deform_a and_o deface_v with_o corruption_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a outward_a form_n or_o face_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v so_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n and_o country_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n and_o with_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o know_v that_o god_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v withal_o let_v this_o be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v magistrate_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n all_o christian_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o true_a church_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o it_o so_o here_o he_o send_v john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o after_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n so_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n god_n stir_v up_o athanasius_n basil_n ambrose_n hierom_n and_o other_o worthy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o reform_v the_o errout_n and_o abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n so_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n do_v most_o prevail_v god_n stir_v up_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n luther_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v we_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v those_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o use_v thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o in_o due_a time_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n entreat_v he_o to_o take_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n at_o length_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n that_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n abuse_n and_o disorder_n do_v now_o reign_v in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o need_n have_v we_o now_o of_o some_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o restore_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o wish_v and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o use_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o daily_o solicit_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o general_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o next_o our_o family_n as_o particular_a church_n mark_v 9_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 17._o 1626._o now_o follow_v what_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o compare_v his_o suffering_n with_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o be_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n express_a mention_v or_o foretell_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o secret_a intimate_v or_o imply_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n be_v also_o appoint_v
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâd_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n child_n or_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o parent_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n in_o this_o manner_n bless_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o year_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o gen._n 48._o 12._o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o jacob_n his_o father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v hereunto_o move_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o child_n much_o good_a by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a also_o to_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o see_v he_o be_v so_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o touch_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a alâo_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o these_o in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n to_o procure_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o child_n and_o so_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n especial_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n as_o these_o parent_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v parent_n now_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n 2._o christian_n parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o labour_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o their_o child_n be_v within_o god_n covenant_n may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v first_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v true_o bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o whereby_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o first_o plant_v or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v rom._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o parent_n be_v to_o desire_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v public_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o most_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n 3._o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v god_n adopt_a child_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o fellow-he_a be_v of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 4._o by_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n of_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o be_v careful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v negligent_a or_o careless_a this_o way_n in_o procure_v and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o true_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o do_v neglect_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o formal_o or_o now_o and_o then_o not_o feel_o earnest_o or_o constant_o some_o also_o will_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o child_n but_o not_o so_o often_o or_o earnest_o for_o spiritual_a as_o for_o christian_a education_n of_o their_o child_n how_o much_o be_v it_o neglect_v how_o few_o parent_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n by_o christian_a instruction_n of_o they_o by_o christian_a exhortation_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o duty_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n more_o careful_a of_o their_o cattle_n then_o of_o their_o child_n so_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v swear_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o run_v after_o vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o give_v they_o ill_a example_n how_o much_o have_v such_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n especial_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v first_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n then_o seek_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o due_a time_n for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v also_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n yea_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o religious_a education_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o christian_a instruction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n also_o by_o christian_a admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o work_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o betimes_o unto_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v âot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
etc._n now_o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n promise_v hereupon_o peter_n compare_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n with_o that_o young_a man_n and_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n with_o his_o disobedience_n in_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o christ_n command_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o young_a man_n by_o refuse_v to_o fell_v all_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o reward_n promise_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v obey_v christ_n command_n in_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n name_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o former_a obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o demand_v of_o christ_n what_o reward_n or_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a conference_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o that_o occasion_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n peter_n speak_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o common_o use_v to_o do_v as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o gift_n and_o most_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o speak_v first_o begin_v to_o say_v took_n occasion_n thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o utter_v many_o more_o word_n to_o he_o then_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o record_v thing_n brief_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n lo_o or_o behold_v a_o word_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n when_o some_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o peter_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o master_n christ_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v forsake_v or_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n before_o enjoy_v see_v matth._n 4._o 20._o how_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 5._o 28._o see_v also_o more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n object_n object_n this_o place_n be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o monk_n vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n answ_n 1._o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o good_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o vow_v poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o special_a disciple_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o converse_v and_o live_v with_o thou_o ordinary_o and_o by_o accompany_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n peter_n 2._o the_o matter_n speak_v or_o utter_v by_o he_o unto_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o mention_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o special_a obedience_n former_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a substance_n 2._o in_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o peter_n speak_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o the_o rest_n usual_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o they_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminency_n of_o gift_n as_o zeal_n boldness_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o deny_v not_o unto_o peter_n but_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o the_o second_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o something_o evil_a and_o discommendable_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v here_o forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a substance_n and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o this_o their_o obedience_n show_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_a here_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o that_o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n also_o as_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n lo_n or_o behold_v imply_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v herein_o perform_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o forsake_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o this_o their_o true_a obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o about_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o enjoy_v some_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n 3._o they_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o reward_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v triumph_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n in_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o god_n effectual_a call_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v work_v powerful_a effect_n in_o they_o cause_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o call_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n do_v work_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o even_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o obedience_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lâsts_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n do_v hereupon_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o heb._n
magistracy_n and_o government_n and_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a even_o unto_o the_o heathen_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n some_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v neither_o do_v he_o blame_v these_o distinct_a order_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o as_o fit_v and_o necessary_a and_o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o civil_a governor_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o exerciâe_v authority_n over_o other_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o ambitious_o to_o affect_v desire_v or_o seek_v after_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v and_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exercise_v lordship_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v delight_n and_o be_v well_o please_v or_o take_v pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o those_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n over_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o ambitious_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n be_v 1._o when_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n not_o fit_a for_o such_o place_n do_v seek_v for_o they_o not_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o man_n seek_v such_o place_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n as_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o any_o do_v seek_v such_o high_a place_n or_o office_n by_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a practice_n by_o bribery_n by_o flattery_n etc._n etc._n example_n absalon_n haman_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n either_o in_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o or_o in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o external_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v two_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 1._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o such_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o profane_a gentile_n or_o heathen_a but_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n refrain_v those_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o so_o here_o this_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o levit._n 18._o 3._o deut._n 12._o 30._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o matth._n 6._o 32._o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o ground_n dehort_v we_o from_o immoderate_a care_n about_o worldly_a matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n so_o verse_n 13._o note_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n as_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o moral_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o they_o as_o temperance_n justice_n honour_v of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o these_o time_n to_o retain_v and_o use_v such_o profane_a custom_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_a or_o pagan_n which_o know_v not_o god_n or_o to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o rom._n 1._o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n drunkenness_n revel_n mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o hither_o also_o refer_v such_o unlawful_a and_o offensive_a game_n as_o have_v be_v in_o much_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o they_o as_o card_n die_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a for_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o imitate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a gentile_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a practice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o this_o be_v one_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o we_o be_v to_o refrain_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resemble_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o but_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v one_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n yea_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o deâest_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_v and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o verse_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n though_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o take_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yet_o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o also_o the_o very_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o such_o external_a power_n or_o worldly_a government_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o exercise_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v over_o one_o another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o exercise_v over_o one_o another_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o such_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v exercise_n
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ_n and_o conscienceâ_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâe_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n or_o prosperity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o kingdom_n can_v but_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o 1._o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o christian_n school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o able_a minister_n now_o when_o god_n do_v in_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n reveal_v or_o send_v these_o mean_n to_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o prosper_v 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v further_a and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v effectual_o in_o the_o â_z of_o the_o people_n to_o call_v and_o converâ_n many_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n so_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a school_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o do_v christ_n kingdom_n prosper_v of_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o elsewhere_o we_o aâe_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n further_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n our_o own_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o babylon_n because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29._o 7._o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o prospeâ_fw-la or_o no_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o desire_n thereof_o or_o move_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v and_o further_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o religious_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n thus_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o also_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o our_o practice_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o our_o prayer_n must_v our_o practice_n be_v in_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o every_o one_o to_o further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o we_o be_v also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o preach_v and_o store_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v many_o zealous_a magistrate_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a course_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o we_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o nou._n 1._o 1629._o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o long_v before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n david_n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n though_o he_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o
they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n as_o he_o do_v often_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o do_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o now_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o king_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n heb._n 10._o 23._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n though_o god_n do_v long_o defer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o defer_v 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a touch_v a_o son_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o long_o defer_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n till_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o wait_v on_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o example_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o deliver_v we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n or_o patience_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o present_a or_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v which_o be_v now_o glorious_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v lie_v hide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n manifest_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o now_o by_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o king_n so_o immediate_o after_o by_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n appear_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o absolute_a king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o of_o this_o before_z observe_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o this_o 11_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o 1._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 2._o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o that_o solemn_a triumphant_a manner_n before_o describe_v accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o although_o he_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n before_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o never_o before_o enter_v or_o come_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o most_o solemn_a worship_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o tie_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o dan._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o matth._n 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o betake_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v also_o at_o other_o time_n vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 27._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n or_o government_n but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rather_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common-hall_n or_o public_a place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v especial_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n therefore_o he_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o may_v there_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o may_v reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o public_a and_o know_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o where_o he_o may_v
do_v most_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 21._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o which_o some_o think_v be_v upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o luke_n 19_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o usual_o join_v miracle_n with_o his_o public_a doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o labour_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o this_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o by_o their_o authority_n provide_v for_o the_o maintence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o they_o may_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o come_v now_o into_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a power_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o care_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o religious_a king_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o look_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 122._o 9_o david_n profess_v that_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o come_v to_o verse_n 15._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n preferment_n credit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v many_o minister_n like_o those_o in_o paul_n time_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n thus_o also_o do_v many_o magistrate_n be_v like_a unto_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n who_o will_v meddle_v with_o no_o church-matter_n act._n 18._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o shall_v frequent_v and_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v in_o such_o place_n where_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n carriage_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o delight_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n or_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v there_o perform_v how_o the_o priest_n do_v their_o office_n and_o what_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n be_v there_o practise_v how_o that_o holy_a place_n be_v profane_v by_o such_o as_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n absent_a and_o then_o return_v home_o and_o come_v new_o into_o his_o own_o house_n look_v about_o and_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o that_o he_o may_v reform_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_v further_o that_o although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o carriage_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n only_o this_o gesture_n or_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_v about_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v other_o matter_n there_o also_o beside_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o work_v some_o miracle_n which_o usual_o be_v join_v with_o his_o public_a doctrine_n some_o think_v also_o that_o his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n be_v do_v upon_o this_o day_n although_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o till_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o compare_v with_o matth._n 21._o 12._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o abuse_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v not_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o enterprise_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o consideration_n have_v first_o diligent_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o those_o abuse_n and_o upon_o certain_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o reformation_n our_o saviour_n first_o look_v round_o about_o on_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v what_o abuse_n be_v there_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o practice_n do_v thus_o wary_o proceed_v in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o need_n be_v there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 13._o 15._o he_o first_o see_v and_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o reformation_n so_o act._n 17._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n first_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o then_o dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o same_o labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o house_n will_v first_o take_v diligent_a notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o how_o it_o may_v best_o be_v reform_v so_o ought_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a and_o learned_a physician_n do_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o patient_n before_o he_o go_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o view_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v diligent_a notice_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n there_o and_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v there_o that_o day_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n be_v accompany_v as_o he_o be_v usual_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n matth._n 21._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n and_o lodge_v there_o now_o this_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o oltve_n and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n viz._n but_o 15._o furlong_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o some_o think_v that_o not_o only_o one_o village_n but_o that_o whole_a tract_n or_o region_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n be_v so_o call_v vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o act._n 1._o 12._o further_o at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n
curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n afterward_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o tree_n luke_n 1._o 2._o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n himself_n but_o also_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v 1629._o decem._n 13_o 1629._o out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n purge_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o he_o find_v there_o as_o also_o by_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n or_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v verse_n 18_o 19_o of_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n here_n interpreter_n be_v doubtful_a what_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o upon_o what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n some_o think_v that_o the_o come_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o first_o come_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n and_o consequent_o they_o think_v that_o this_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v so_o mention_v this_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abuse_n there_o practise_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o delay_v this_o reform_v of_o those_o abuse_n which_o he_o espy_v but_o do_v it_o forthwith_o even_o the_o same_o day_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o st._n mark_v mention_v here_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n mention_v again_o that_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 11._o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o also_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n hysterosis_n usual_a in_o scripture_n set_v down_o that_o afterward_o which_o be_v do_v before_o but_o other_o think_v that_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v his_o second_o come_v or_o return_n from_o bethany_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o this_o solemn_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v before_o employ_v verse_n 12._o and_o consequent_o that_o both_o this_o and_o also_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v happen_v upon_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v also_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o must_v think_v that_o st._n matthew_n mention_v this_o as_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o express_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o only_o with_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o antecedent_n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o follow_v the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o action_n or_o practice_n 2._o his_o word_n or_o doctrine_n add_v withal_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o first_o his_o action_n perform_v be_v three_o 1._o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n 2._o his_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v of_o any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n observe_v touch_v the_o two_o first_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_o once_o before_o joh._n 2._o 14._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o now_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o abuse_n once_o get_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thorough_o reform_v and_o for_o such_o reformation_n to_o take_v effect_n and_o be_v continue_v constant_o afterward_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o apt_a such_o abuse_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o get_v in_o again_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o abuse_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o again_o so_o soon_o be_v the_o same_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n get_v in_o there_o again_o which_o first_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o get_v not_o into_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o as_o corruption_n do_v get_v in_o again_o so_o often_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o finish_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o not_o only_o go_v about_o it_o but_o do_v it_o indeed_o see_v matth._n 12._o 1._o to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v violent_o to_o cast_v or_o throw_v they_o out_o joh._n 2_o 15._o he_o make_v aâcourge_v and_o whip_v out_o their_o ox_n and_o sheep_n some_o think_v he_o do_v so_o now_o also_o now_o by_o this_o forcible_a thrust_v they_o out_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n as_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o same_o also_o he_o show_v by_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o out_o of_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v come_v
it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o as_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o none_o but_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o least_o abuse_n but_o proceed_v to_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o all_o quest_n quest_n by_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n do_v our_o saviour_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o the_o absolute_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v this_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n and_o matth._n 12._o 6._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n ver._n 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o temple_n his_o house_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o often_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o reform_v other_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o mention_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o he_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v once_o before_o thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o absolute_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n where_o note_n that_o this_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o ordinary_a man_n or_o private_a person_n without_o a_o call_v to_o undertake_v the_o public_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o do_v this_o warrant_n the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n to_o usurp_v temporal_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v upon_o joh._n 2._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o they_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n or_o disorder_v themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n viz._n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o money-changing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o these_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v this_o 1._o with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o none_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o all_o give_v place_n 2._o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o these_o abuse_n which_o he_o show_v both_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o his_o strictness_n and_o unpartial_a deal_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n spare_v no_o abuse_n but_o reform_v all_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v and_o tolerate_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n yea_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n where_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n reign_v mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v 1629._o decem._n 20_o 1629._o out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v this_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n beginning_n to_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o all_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o magistrate_n do_v not_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o resist_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o their_o ministry_n oppose_v such_o abuse_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o corruption_n get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v but_o also_o of_o sundry_a other_o gross_a corruption_n reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n because_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n matth._n 23._o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n luke_n 11._o 52._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o set_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n against_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o another_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o by_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o ox_n sheep_n dove_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n hence_o gather_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o so_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v most_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v this_o one_o sin_n cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o nonresidency_a bribery_n extortion_n usury_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v &_o c_o what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o covetousness_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 7._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a supper_n make_v excuse_n from_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n by_o do_v worldly_a business_n go_v journey_n etc._n etc._n but_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o this_o sin_n be_v name_v for_o all_o other_o use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o see_v it_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abomination_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n luke_n 12._o 15._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n
to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n without_o greedy_a covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n covet_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n riches_n of_o grace_n faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n must_v be_v one_o that_o hate_v covetousness_n exod._n 18._o 21._o so_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n else_o if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o these_o abuse_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o this_o their_o practice_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v have_v sacrifice_n at_o hand_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o fair_a pretence_n of_o good_a end_n or_o of_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a action_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 13._o saul_n pretend_v a_o good_a end_n for_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n so_o chap._n 15._o for_o his_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o both_o etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o 25._o joh._n 12._o 6._o judas_n pretend_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o covetousness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o papist_n though_o under_o never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n of_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o odious_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o end_n be_v pretend_v as_o to_o further_a devotion_n to_o adorn_v or_o grace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v best_a know_v what_o do_v serve_v to_o these_o end_n and_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o unlawful_a practice_n if_o they_o can_v plead_v that_o they_o intend_v well_o or_o aim_v at_o a_o good_a end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o good_a intention_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o true_a speech_n which_o have_v be_v common_o use_v by_o some_o that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a action_n and_o hell_n of_o good_a intention_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temyle_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o janu._n 3._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o temple_n do_v now_o use_v his_o power_n in_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o profane_a abuse_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o diligent_a reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n especial_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o magistrate_n which_o have_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v to_o use_v their_o power_n in_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o abuseâ_n 1._o magistrate_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a magistrate_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n so_o also_o nehemiah_n 2._o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o use_v their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n viz._n by_o tax_v and_o reprove_v abuse_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n as_o also_o by_o teach_v and_o direct_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o reform_v abuse_n and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o azariah_n be_v to_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o esay_n to_o hezekiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n unto_o josiah_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o use_v not_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o magistrate_n now_o adays_o be_v like_o gallio_n act._n 18._o 17._o who_o care_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o minister_n be_v as_o negligent_a also_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n not_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o wink_v at_o they_o yea_o countenance_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n no_o marvel_n if_o gross_a abuse_n reign_v in_o such_o place_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purge_v these_o abuse_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n as_o he_o impli_v afterward_o verse_n 17._o hence_o all_o master_n of_o family_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o purge_v their_o family_n from_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n by_o cast_v out_o if_o need_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o profane_a and_o wicked_a servant_n also_o by_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o minister_a due_a correction_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n thus_o david_n psal_n 101._o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n see_v also_o gen._n 35._o 2._o jacob_n example_n here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n 1._o with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o none_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o seat_n 2._o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o his_o sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n which_o he_o use_v drive_v they_o out_o and_o overthrow_v their_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o reform_v all_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o abuse_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o carry_n of_o a_o common_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o so_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n at_o this_o time_n in_o drive_v out_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o assist_v he_o but_o his_o disciple_n be_v few_o in_o number_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o profane_a merchant_n and_o money-changer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z or_o pharisee_n which_o take_v their_o part_n do_v once_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o crigen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o and_o hierom_n make_v it_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a or_o celestial_a majesty_n which_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o daunt_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v resistance_n which_o seem_v not_o unlikely_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o live_v on_o
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â9_n jâââ_n 10._o 16â9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o âs_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o use_v his_o power_n in_o reform_v these_o sin_n and_o abuse_v practise_v in_o the_o temple_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n by_o deal_v so_o thorough_o and_o unpartial_o here_o in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n spare_v none_o but_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deal_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o purge_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n but_o all_o not_o spare_v any_o no_o not_o the_o least_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o reform_v all_o sort_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o know_v abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o all_o idolatry_n but_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o idolatrous_a altar_n image_n grove_n high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o josiah_n do_v put_v away_o all_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v or_o wink_v at_o any_o but_o to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v all_o even_o the_o small_a both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o private_a also_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o also_o shall_v master_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o their_o family_n but_o all_o not_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v therein_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o partial_o oppose_v some_o abuse_n but_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o other_o thus_o do_v some_o magistrate_n favour_v and_o spare_v some_o offender_n and_o some_o abuse_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o some_o sinister_a respect_n the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n that_o they_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o but_o not_o all_o so_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o yea_o asa_n a_o good_a king_n yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v jer._n 48._o 10._o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o so_o also_o some_o minister_n be_v partial_a in_o oppose_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o reprove_v some_o sin_n and_o abuse_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o against_o all_o some_o they_o wink_v at_o and_o bear_v with_o this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o small_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o small_a abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n hallow_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v against_o such_o as_o think_v some_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o as_o worldly_a talk_n or_o conference_n do_v of_o some_o worldly_a business_n leave_v undo_v the_o day_n before_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o small_a matter_n use_v some_o sport_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v these_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a or_o precise_a as_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v account_v small_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o hinder_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a in_o oppose_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n mark_v 11._o 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o 1629._o jan._n 17._o 1629._o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n 1._o his_o drive_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n now_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n join_v with_o his_o former_a action_n in_o which_o word_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a extraordinary_a fact_n in_o cast_v out_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n in_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o to_o show_v it_o if_o need_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o 2._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n which_o reproof_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o jer._n 7._o 11._o of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n against_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v write_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v scripture_n here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o profane_a abuse_n before_o mention_v hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n here_o proceed_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o chap._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v away_o wife_n for_o small_a or_o slight_a cause_n he_o allege_v against_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
rule_v upon_o which_o all_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ground_n and_o warrant_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o allege_v it_o if_o need_v be_v and_z as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v against_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o chron._n 34._o josiah_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n allege_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n bring_v upon_o their_o father_n for_o that_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n reason_n reas_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o by_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n viz._n from_o god_n and_o this_o direction_n he_o give_v only_o in_o his_o write_a word_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n our_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n ex_fw-la praeced_a et_fw-fr seq_fw-fr ibid._n now_o this_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o call_v viz._n their_o embrace_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o my_o house_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalâm_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o a_o sort_n 1._o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o 2._o by_o make_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v all_o other_o religious_a service_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v there_o perform_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o ear_n attent_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n my_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v there_o perpetual_o now_o withal_o by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusalâm_n we_o be_v typical_o to_o understand_v here_o every_o other_o public_a or_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o all_o such_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o timeâ_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v account_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o see_v luke_n 19_o 46._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o matth._n 5._o 9_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v true_o account_v and_o take_v so_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o special_a place_n appoint_v for_o my_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n prayer_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v here_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o synecdochice_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o according_o shall_v gather_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v indeed_o come_v or_o repair_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o for_o this_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v typical_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o other_o place_n typify_v by_o that_o temple_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v public_o worship_v god_n see_v joh._n 4._o 21._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a title_n give_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o to_o every_o other_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o both_o the_o temple_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o every_o other_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o esteem_v of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o every_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v of_o every_o such_o place_n as_o his_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o their_o service_n due_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o jacob_n geâ_n 28._o 19_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o may_v every_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v bethel_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 17._o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o special_a manner_n manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 5._o the_o public_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n and_o psal_n 132._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o
isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n every_o one_o from_o his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upân_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o join_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a thing_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o long_o beforehand_o and_o as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v act._n 13._o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v we_o be_v gentile_n it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a ââercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o heretofore_o do_v shut_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o heretofore_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o have_v reserve_v we_o for_o these_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o even_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o call_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v hereby_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v according_o fullfil_v in_o the_o rhyme_n appoint_v though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o viz._n since_o the_o come_v and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n time_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o fulfil_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v long_o defer_v even_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v fail_v neither_o shall_v fail_v but_o be_v certain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v see_v hab._n 2._o 3._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v matth._n 24._o 35._o use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o it_o whereby_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o become_v a_o den_n of_o thieveâ_n the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jer._n 7._o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o like_a word_n in_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vain_a confidence_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v that_o although_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n as_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v to_o worship_n god_n outward_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o safe_a from_o enemy_n to_o these_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n here_o appli_v to_o those_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n reprove_v they_o for_o make_v that_o holy_a place_n a_o den_n of_o thieveâ_n now_o in_o these_o word_n both_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o steal_v the_o more_o safe_o use_v to_o have_v certain_a den_n and_o cave_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o rock_n and_o mountain_n where_o they_o use_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v for_o their_o theft_n to_o such_o close_a lurk_a thief_n our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v thoâe_o that_o profane_v the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_a money_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n so_o abuse_v by_o they_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o den_n of_o such_o thief_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o thief_n or_o robber_n answ_n answ_n because_o by_o those_o practice_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o money-changing_a in_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o that_o of_o a_o twofold_a theft_n 1._o against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o convert_v or_o turn_v that_o holy_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n defraud_v he_o of_o his_o due_n viz._n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n thus_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 2._o against_o man_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o gain_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n viz._n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o change_v of_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o theft_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o close_a thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n answ_n answ_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hide_v their_o thievish_a practice_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n viz._n that_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n there_o to_o serve_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n from_o the_o temple_n but_o withal_o do_v here_o reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v that_o place_n by_o those_o profane_a practice_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n ought_v not_o only_o by_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n to_o oppose_v such_o abuse_n but_o also_o in_o word_n by_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o do_v as_o nehem._n 13._o 17._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v this_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v abuse_n both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o also_o in_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n as_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o at_o other_o timeâ_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n
seek_v and_o labour_v by_o jeremy_n see_v chap._n 20._o &_o chap._n 26._o now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n be_v most_o backward_o yea_o great_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o to_o such_o as_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o then_o must_v the_o church_n need_v be_v in_o ill_a case_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o enemy_n and_o hinderer_n they_o may_v become_v zealous_a furtherer_n of_o such_o reformation_n of_o the_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o consequence_n against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v those_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n tax_v or_o reprove_v no_o not_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o reprove_v these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o direct_o reprove_v but_o covert_o and_o indirect_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v these_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o prov._n 13._o 1._o a_o scorner_n hear_v no_o rebuke_n such_o a_o scorner_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o other_o who_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v they_o wicked_a ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n reprove_v by_o eliah_n and_o therefore_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o so_o chap._n 22._o 8._o he_o hate_v michaiah_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 5._o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 45._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n perceive_v that_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o parable_n they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o which_o show_v how_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n they_o be_v act._n 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n hear_v stephen_n patient_o till_o he_o come_v home_o to_o they_o by_o reproof_n and_o then_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v love_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o they_o still_o job_n 20._o 12._o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o spare_v it_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o show_v against_o god_n servant_n especial_o against_o his_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v reprove_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o not_o endure_v must_v needs_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o enemy_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a discontent_a or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v our_o sin_n reprove_v especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o endure_v admonition_n or_o reproof_n for_o their_o sin_n although_o a_o good_a man_n may_v also_o offend_v this_o way_n as_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o but_o not_o often_o and_o usual_o as_o the_o wicked_a no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o that_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v physic_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o sincerity_n if_o we_o can_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o reproof_n as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteus_fw-la smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v good_a use_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v more_o incense_v against_o they_o than_o before_o insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o learn_v that_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n &_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v by_o reproof_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o grow_v worse_o by_o it_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o provoke_v to_o show_v their_o wickedness_n than_o before_o especial_o against_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v often_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o that_o reproof_n that_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o reprove_v they_o object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o such_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v reprove_v at_o all_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o worse_o answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o because_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n ought_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o no_o fruit_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o party_n reprove_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tractable_a and_o willing_a or_o content_a to_o be_v reprove_v at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o we_o have_v try_v they_o and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o open_a scoffer_n or_o scorner_n of_o reproof_n and_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o now_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reprove_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o prov._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o open_a scorner_n know_v to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o judge_n every_o one_o to_o be_v such_o a_o scorner_n who_o do_v at_o first_o or_o at_o some_o one_o time_n so_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o such_o as_o do_v this_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v in_o this_o obstinate_a course_n see_v tit._n 3._o 10._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o grow_v worse_o etc._n etc._n like_o those_o who_o body_n be_v distemper_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n no_o physic_n will_v work_v but_o make_v they_o worse_o etc._n etc._n pray_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o yield_v to_o reproof_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o febr._n 21._o 1629._o of_o the_o three_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o extreme_a
in_o itself_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v then_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n observe_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o tie_v we_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v example_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o gesture_n use_v beside_o kneel_v and_o stand_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o herein_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o far_o as_o that_o custom_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o gesture_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v reverend_a and_o decent_a serve_v âo_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n now_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v kneel_v and_o stand_v especial_o kneel_v or_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o god_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o gesture_n be_v sometimes_o put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o ephes_n 3._o 14._o which_o being_n so_o it_o seem_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v especial_o in_o our_o set_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o require_v also_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o lawful_a and_o fit_a sometime_o also_o to_o use_v the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v or_o some_o otâer_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v convenient_o use_v kneel_v of_o the_o second_o when_o you_o be_v praâing_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n accept_v they_o must_v free_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n with_o all_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v without_o wrath_n reason_n reason_n 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n ephes_n 4._o 32._o 2._o true_a prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o other_o which_o can_v be_v without_o forgiveness_n 3._o one_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o our_o set_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o can_v do_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o be_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o wrong_n require_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v require_v at_o all_o other_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v wrong_v but_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o free_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o yet_o than_o we_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o if_o we_o come_v in_o wrath_n or_o malice_n to_o pray_v god_n do_v utter_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v before_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v then_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o renew_v in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o forgive_v wrong_n do_v to_o we_o see_v such_o wrong_n be_v offence_n against_o god_n and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n answ_n answ_n in_o such_o wrong_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n this_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v 2._o the_o injury_n or_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o also_o either_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forgive_v when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o offence_n when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v answ_n answ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o bear_v any_o malice_n or_o grudge_n or_o any_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o seek_v recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_a oâ_n damage_v do_v to_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a damage_n which_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o our_o outward_a estate_n or_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v or_o god_n service_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n lawful_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o such_o as_o have_v so_o wrong_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o help_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o of_o good_a humane_a law_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n always_o provide_v that_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v free_o forgive_v the_o party_n offend_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o malice_n or_o grudge_n at_o all_o against_o the_o person_n yea_o that_o we_o love_v the_o person_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o law_n or_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o after_o we_o have_v first_o try_v other_o more_o private_a and_o gentle_a mean_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v advantage_n in_o law_n against_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o use_v extremity_n but_o practice_n christian_n moderation_n phil._n 4._o 5._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v in_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v we_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n yes_o we_o must_v absolute_o and_o free_o forgive_v howsoever_o though_o the_o party_n show_v no_o remorse_n for_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n object_n obâect_n luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o the_o party_n for_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o require_v whether_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o do_v repent_v or_o not_o but_o of_o proceed_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o party_n have_v wrong_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o procee_n in_o case_n the_o party_n show_v remorse_n and_o humiliation_n towards_o we_o sic_fw-la perk_n in_o matth._n 6._o 12._o compare_v the_o plaâe_n with_o matth._n 18._o 2._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o bear_v grudge_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o may_v so_o take_v it_o that_o although_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o especial_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v show_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o but_o live_v in_o malice_n wrath_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n against_o other_o and_o yet_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a such_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v available_a to_o obtain_v blessing_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o
destroy_v he_o the_o three_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o that_o be_v former_o convince_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a power_n show_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o do_v now_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v and_o lawful_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v here_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n afterward_o in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v because_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o john_n have_v indeed_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o office_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n his_o father_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reasins_z why_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v 1._o because_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o he_o can_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o in_o it_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n in_o his_o call_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o inward_a call_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o function_n together_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o outward_a call_v from_o man_n also_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o twofold_a call_v may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o comfort_n execute_v the_o same_o and_o not_o otherwise_o mark_v 11._o 28._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o june_n 6._o 1630._o now_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o malicious_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v deal_n plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v other_o wicked_a man_n apt_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n minister_n especial_o if_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n they_o question_v his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o approve_v his_o call_v against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 26._o 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o pharisee_n question_n the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v because_o he_o preach_v repentance_n reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o question_v his_o call_v reason_n reas_n wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o hatred_n by_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o approve_v their_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n against_o all_o that_o question_n or_o oppose_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a practice_n under_o good_a pretence_n matth._n 22._o 15._o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o judas_n matth._n 23._o 14._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n worse_a than_o open_a malice_n
and_o wickedness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o of_o the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v but_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o otherâ_n that_o it_o do_v so_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o call_v and_o gift_n of_o other_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v themselves_o in_o grace_n because_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o tax_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o now_o make_v question_n of_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v former_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n saul_n hate_v and_o envy_v david_n this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o david_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o envy_n against_o joseph_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hate_v or_o envy_v their_o person_n and_o this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a plâce_n and_o call_v and_o of_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o such_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n thereof_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a dislike_n hatred_n and_o envy_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v their_o call_v and_o gift_n and_o consequent_o not_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o no_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o call_v and_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a and_o though_o never_o so_o well_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n do_v make_v question_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a outward_a call_v or_o allowance_n from_o themselves_o who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o counterfeit_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o outward_a personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o tax_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o priest_n and_o scribe_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o thus_o deal_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n with_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o 25._o because_o he_o tax_v abuse_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o outward_a ordinary_n call_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a call_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_n call_v or_o succession_n from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o hold_v and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o it_o in_o that_o it_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o derive_v the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n from_o that_o church_n 2._o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fiâst_a âestorers_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v in_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v do_v remain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ministry_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n yet_o withal_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o always_o to_o a_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n in_o every_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o corrupt_a time_n to_o be_v restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n see_v perk._n in_o matth._n 7._o 16._o pag._n 239._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v here_o how_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v question_n and_o oppose_v the_o
far_o if_o time_n will_v suffer_v consider_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o we_o of_o late_a and_o the_o many_o jarring_n and_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v together_o with_o the_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a course_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o you_o one_o against_o another_o i_o do_v now_o once_o again_o admonish_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v you_o come_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o 1630._o may_v 23._o 1630._o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o 5_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o late_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o 2._o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o demand_v of_o they_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o thus_o question_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n again_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o thus_o question_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 4._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n viz._n from_o bethany_n whither_o he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n the_o evening_n before_o as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_v be_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n before_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o occasion_n his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n object_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v etc._n etc._n object_n matth._n 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20._o 1._o as_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n either_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o more_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n be_v great_a about_o he_o gerard._n harm_n evang._n or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o divide_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n viz._n immediate_o after_o or_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v the_o people_n this_o happen_v touch_v our_o savioursusual_a custom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o use_v to_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o his_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o public_a ministry_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v good_a by_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n luke_n 19_o 47._o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v or_o forbear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o and_o that_o daily_a hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o call_v or_o to_o give_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v for_o fear_v of_o outward_a danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o courageous_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o calling_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o have_v opportunity_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ps_n 91._o 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 11._o 8._o our_o saviour_n go_v bold_o into_o judaea_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n without_o a_o calling_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o or_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o danger_n yea_o into_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v we_o can_v better_v or_o with_o more_o gain_n hazard_n or_o spend_v it_o then_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o this_o shall_v move_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n or_o any_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n and_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n act._n 20._o 24._o though_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 10._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 30._o 1630._o of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n that_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o these_o see_v